a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n so_o as_o the_o present_a erastian_n controversy_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o discuss_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o latter_a writer_n from_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o migistracy_n and_o from_o the_o groundlessness_n of_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o point_n of_o a_o domineer_a arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n by_o george_n gillespie_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o 33._o august_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la aut_fw-la indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la foveat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la impatiens_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissipet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v by_o e._n g._n for_o richard_n whitaker_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n 1646._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n convene_v at_o westminster_n right_o reverend_n though_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mercy_n reserve_v for_o this_o generation_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o divine_n of_o both_o kingdom_n within_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o continue_v together_o to_o consult_v peaceable_o and_o free_o concern_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o great_a that_o two_o nation_n former_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o churchgovernment_n shall_v to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o further_o endear_n of_o each_o to_o other_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o agree_v upon_o one_o directory_n of_o worship_n and_o with_o a_o good_a progress_n advance_v as_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o all_o which_o as_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o debtor_n your_o name_n be_v as_o precious_a oynment_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v esteem_v you_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o your_o work_n sake_n a_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a require_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o master_n so_o you_o have_v very_o many_o heart_n and_o prayer_n go_v along_o with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o for_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o myself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o assistant_n in_o your_o grave_n and_o learned_a debate_n yet_o as_o we_o declare_v from_o our_o first_o come_v among_o you_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v light_n and_o to_o debate_v matter_n free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a rule_n both_o to_o you_o and_o we_o as_o herein_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o in_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n so_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n you_o have_v express_v both_o towards_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v entrust_v and_o particular_o towards_o ourselves_o do_v call_v for_o a_o return_n of_o all_o possible_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o gratitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n i_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o i_o have_v either_o ability_n to_o pay_v or_o elocution_n to_o set_v forth_o yet_o although_o i_o can_v retaliate_v your_o favour_n nor_o render_v that_o which_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o my_o retribution_n of_o respect_n i_o do_v offer_n and_o entitle_v unto_o you_o this_o enucleation_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n which_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la i_o hope_v here_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n concern_v it_o other_o may_v have_v do_v better_a but_o such_o furniture_n as_o i_o have_v i_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o submit_v what_o be_v i_o unto_o your_o great_a learning_n and_o better_a judgement_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v you_o to_o serve_v you_o geo._n gillespie_n to_o the_o candid_a reader_n i_o have_v often_o and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o nor_o engage_v into_o polemic_a write_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v too_o full_a already_o and_o from_o which_o many_o more_o learned_a and_o idoneous_a have_v abstain_v and_o i_o do_v according_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o controversall_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o write_v swift_a to_o read_v and_o learn_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a preponderate_a reason_n which_o have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n upon_o this_o subject_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n and_o solicitation_n of_o diverse_a christian_a friend_n lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n serious_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o suspension_n the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o it_o have_v into_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o asfaire_n do_v powerful_o invite_v i_o among_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o often_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a animosity_n and_o eagerness_n of_o spirit_n whence_o there_o have_v grow_v most_o dangerous_a division_n and_o breach_n such_o as_o this_o day_n there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n some_o further_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o these_o church-consuming_a distraction_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o once_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v certain_o contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o accommodation_n of_o civil_a and_o state-shaking_a difference_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o no_o heal_n for_o the_o church_n no_o heal_n for_o the_o state_n let_v the_o gallio_n of_o this_o time_n who_o care_v for_o no_o intrinsical_n evil_a in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v sure_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v with_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o book_n of_o lamentation_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la will_v find_v also_o cause_n to_o write_v with_o he_o de_fw-mi lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o these_o so_o much_o disturb_v and_o divide_v church_n so_o the_o elevation_n be_v yet_o high_o by_o many_o dègree_n this_o controversy_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n it_o do_v high_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o part_n privilege_n or_o pendicle_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a subject_n this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n and_o character_n above_o all_o other_o truth_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n
vers_n 18._o but_o becmanus_n answer_v julius_n distinguish_v the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v for_o which_o analysis_n i_o do_v former_o cite_v beza_n zanchius_n gualther_n bullinger_n tossanus_n m._n bayne_n beside_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o have_v find_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o text_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v except_o the_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 26._o 27._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o diodati_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o out_o of_o calvin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o mediator_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o all_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n over_o all_o creature_n whether_o under_o or_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n principality_n and_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o mediator_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v argue_v let_v he_o argue_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n the_o next_o objection_n he_o make_v be_v from_o heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o col._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 2._o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o but_o that_o be_v only_o church-wise_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o moreover_o mr._n hussey_n object_v from_o heb._n 2._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n answ._n as_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n it_o concern_v not_o man_n only_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n heb._n 2._o 7._o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n how_o do_v christ_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 28._o answer_v dominatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la serviant_fw-la ejus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o rule_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v his_o office_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o all_o magistrate_n as_o his_o deputy_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n for_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n mr._n hussey_n yield_v the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o say_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o he_o before_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n always_o under_o he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o distinction_n former_o cite_v out_o of_o polanus_fw-la of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o donative_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n last_o mr._n hussey_n argue_v from_o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v answ._n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o diodati_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o government_n or_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n but_o also_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v devil_n yet_o devil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o a_o head-ship_n or_o government_n over_o all_o which_o mr._n hussey_n contend_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o all_o i_o will_v here_o anticipate_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o mr._n hussey_n it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o martyr_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o all_o these_o comparison_n and_o subordination_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sancito_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la as_o mr._n david_n dicksone_n a_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o textuall_a study_n of_o scripture_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n jer._n 30_o 6._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestaetion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o heb._n 2._o 9_o jesus_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n eminence_n of_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sexu_fw-la ille_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la eminet_fw-la say_v
of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
signification_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n exod._n 12._o 43._o any_o israelite_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n again_o verse_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la prophanus_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o onkelos_n and_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heathen_a but_o of_o any_o profane_a person_n as_o prov._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o chaldee_n express_v the_o whorish_a woman_n though_o a_o jewesse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v profane_v è_fw-la sancto_fw-la prophanum_fw-la fieri_fw-la sure_o onkelos_n have_v not_o thus_o paraphrase_a upon_o exod._n 12._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notorious_a profane_a person_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church-goverment_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_v of_o erastianisme_n diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n discover_v the_o origination_n occasion_n first_o author_n fomenter_n rise_v and_o growth_n of_o error_n both_o popish_a and_o other_o i_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n make_v know_v brief_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o erastian_n error_n i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o descend_v of_o honest_a parent_n the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n very_o much_o impair_v weaken_a and_o resist_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a &_o profane_a and_o so_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n away_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n thereupon_o he_o have_v cunning_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n first_o into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o then_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o god_n mercy_n restore_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n do_v exercise_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enmity_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o be_v unmortified_a and_o strong_o prevalent_a in_o some_o who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o the_o midwife_n which_o bring_v this_o unhappy_a brood_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thomas_n erastus_n doctor_n of_o medicine_n at_o heidelberg_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v off_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o without_o a_o malcontented_n humour_n and_o a_o resentment_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o provocation_n and_o personal_a reflection_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o upon_o certain_a thesis_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o thesis_n be_v exhibit_v by_o m._n george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o leave_v england_n because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o heydelberg_n and_o the_o learned_a dispute_n have_v thereupon_o you_o may_v find_v epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o day_n follow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n vrsinus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o dr._n pareus_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n the_o erastian_n error_n be_v bear_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v it_o suck_v be_v profaneness_n and_o self-interest_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o expect_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a over_o they_o nor_o his_o hand_n so_o much_o against_o they_o for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n as_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v germanorum_n bibere_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pronunciation_n what_o great_a marvel_n if_o many_o among_o they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o erastian_n tenent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o those_o whether_o magistrate_n lawyer_n or_o other_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o loser_n as_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v interest_v in_o government_n and_o to_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n in_o government_n be_v by_o ass_v that_o way_n both_o these_o you_o may_v find_v among_o the_o cause_n mention_v by_o aretius_n 〈◊〉_d probl_n loc_n 133._o for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o un_fw-fr willingness_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n magistratus_fw-la jugum_fw-la non_fw-la admittuxt_n timent_fw-la honoribus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la amant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o yoke_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n love_v licentiousness_n vulgus_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la dissolutior_fw-la major_a pars_fw-la corruptissima_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communaltic_a also_o and_o people_n be_v more_o dissolute_a the_o great_a part_n be_v most_o vicious_a after_o that_o this_o unlucky_a child_n have_v be_v nurse_v upon_o so_o bad_a milk_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eat_v strong_a food_n and_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n mr._n john_n wemy_n sometime_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n in_o scotland_n as_o great_a a_o royalist_n as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la primatu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v utter_o dissent_v from_o and_o argue_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o against_o the_o synodical_a power_n of_o censure_n hold_v that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o corrective_a power_n to_o censure_v transgressor_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o tutor_n which_o breed_v up_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v arminianism_n for_o the_o arminian_n find_v their_o plant_n pluck_v up_o and_o their_o poison_n antidote_v by_o class_n and_o synod_n thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a hope_v for_o more_o favour_n and_o less_o opposition_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v synod_n only_o to_o examine_v dispute_n discuss_v to_o impose_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v see_v their_o exam_n cens_fw-la cap._n 25._o and_o vindic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 131._o 133._o and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n that_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n '_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o usurp_v for_o which_o see_v apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majâ—…statis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v thus_o bear_v nurse_v feed_v and_o educate_v do_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n the_o procure_a cause_n whereof_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v harbour_n or_o entertain_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o expose_v to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a shame_n and_o nakedness_n some_o harbour_n it_o have_v in_o switzerland_n but_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o come_v only_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v help_v the_o theological_a and_o scriptural_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v anti-erastian_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o i_o have_v 53._o elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n coleman_n so_o that_o erastianisme_n can_v not_o get_v warmth_n and_o strength_n enough_o no_o not_o in_o zurick_n itself_o yea_o dr._n ursiâ—…us_n in_o his_o judicium_fw-la de_fw-la
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
mediator_n over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n but_o our_o writter_n still_o hold_v up_o against_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n see_v stagmanni_n photinianismus_n disp._n 27._o quaest_n 6._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o protestant_a writer_n see_v synops._n pur_fw-mi theol._n disp._n 26._o thes_n 53._o gomarus_n in_o obad._n vers_fw-la ult_n the_o late_a english_a annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o let_v donationis_fw-la polanus_fw-la speak_v for_o the_o rest_n see_v also_o the_o same_o distinction_n clear_v and_o assert_v by_o master_n apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majestatis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 33._o &_o seq_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o those_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v accessary_a and_o adventition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o god_n be_v most_o different_a and_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v reign_v as_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v mediator_n and_o though_o man_n have_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a than_o you_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n second_o those_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a and_o personal_a to_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o other_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o different_a and_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n by_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v his_o alone_a proper_o and_o personal_o for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n reign_v as_o mediator_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v as_o mediator_n but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a same_o consubstantial_o with_o that_o kingdom_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reign_v three_o he_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o exercise_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v continue_v and_o exercise_v for_o ever_o have_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o exercise_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v continue_v and_o exercise_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o the_o one_o kingdom_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o the_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o exercise_v that_o be_v mediatoris_fw-la that_o christ_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o reign_v as_o mediator_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o master_n hussey_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o go_v about_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o say_v something_o and_o indeed_o it_o say_v so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o extravagant_a exception_n do_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o plain_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_v then_o prove_v christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o be_v seek_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n another_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o master_n hussey_n hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o mean_a while_n i_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o continue_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o think_v on_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o general_a power_n and_o dominion_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n without_o exception_n do_v to_o they_o and_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o general_a power_n and_o dominion_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n without_o exception_n do_v to_o they_o and_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o argument_n four_o he_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o and_o in_o evangelical_n ordinance_n and_o a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o evangelical_n ordinance_n have_v two_o different_a and_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o and_o in_o evangelical_n ordinance_n and_o a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o evangelical_n ordinance_n ergo_fw-la do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n reserve_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o will_v master_n hussey_n say_v that_o christ_n reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n or_o by_o the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o mediator_n five_o he_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o another_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o but_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n hath_z two_o most_o different_a kingdom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o another_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o but_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n constitute_v he_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n who_o commandment_n he_o execute_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministration_n so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o father_n which_o our_o divine_n prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n isai._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n jo._n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o
the_o same_o consideration_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n god_n be_v christ_n head_n namely_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v call_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o master_n hussey_n pag._n 37._o say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o of_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 27._o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o yield_v my_o argument_n six_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o time_n dispense_v and_o delegate_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o have_v another_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o delegate_v nor_o in_o time_n dispense_v nor_o he_o anoint_v to_o it_o but_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o accompany_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n then_o he_o have_v two_o most_o different_a kingdom_n one_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n another_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o time_n dispense_v and_o delegate_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v lord_n and_o king_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v make_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ._n ps._n 45._o 6._o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n vers_fw-la 7._o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n seven_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o another_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n only_o then_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o which_o master_n hussey_n deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o etc._n etc._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o exercise_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v psal._n 115._o 3._o dan._n 4_o 34_o 35._o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n only_o and_o he_o be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3._o 6._o you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v just_o so_o here_o for_o first_o david_n solomon_n and_o eliakim_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n now_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v reign_v only_o over_o god_n people_n as_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o have_v other_o people_n tributary_n and_o subdue_v so_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n only_o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o isai._n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o isa._n 21._o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n isai._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n zech._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o matth._n 2._o 6._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 3._o the_o jew_n do_v general_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n king_n only_o which_o make_v pilate_n say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n 2._o 2._o eight_o that_o very_a place_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o from_o which_o master_n coleman_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a supremacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o over_o all_o thing_n another_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o fullness_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v head_n according_a to_o that_o text_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o nine_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o do_v also_o distinguish_v this_o twofold_a preeminence_n supremacy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v loquor_fw-la another_o which_o be_v economical_a and_o particular_a in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o controvert_v but_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 35._o will_v fain_o make_v it_o out_o if_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o mr._n hussey_n himself_o yield_v that_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v create_v the_o world_n how_o can_v he_o then_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o exposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o our_o writer_n urge_v col._n 1._o 16._o 17._o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n see_v stegmanni_n photinianismus_n disp_n 5._o quaest._n 12._o becmanus_n exercit._n 4._o and_o exerc._n 8._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o adversary_n contend_v as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n so_o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisner_n pag._n 469._o and_o that_o vers_n 15._o 16._o 17._o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o
gualther_n or_o because_o no_o man_n have_v parity_n or_o equality_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n so_o martyr_n and_o hunnius_n the_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brtheren_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o my_o second_o answer_n but_o for_o take_v off_o all_o these_o and_o for_o prevent_v of_o other_o objection_n that_o one_o distinction_n will_v suffice_v which_o i_o first_o give_v in_o examine_v mr._n colemans_n sermon_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n excellency_n honour_n glory_n splendour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n and_o kingly-office_n or_o government_n which_o three_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n why_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o all_o man_n and_o so_o over_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n the_o relation_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v as_o mediator_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o civil_a government_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 28._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o what_o this_o distinction_n yield_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o power_n my_o word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n yea_o himsef_n pag._n 26._o speak_v to_o these_o word_n of_o i_o note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o but_o two_o page_n before_o have_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o well_o but_o pag._n 43_o he_o desire_v from_o i_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o distinction_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o will_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v obey_v his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v before_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o understand_v solomon_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 89._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o solomon_n be_v only_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o by_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n a_o catholic_a king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o other_o king_n solomon_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n and_o be_v not_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n though_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n glory_n and_o honour_n again_o david_n do_v subdue_v by_o power_n diverse_a state_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n because_o he_o smite_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o 2._o sam._n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 15._o and_o david_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n and_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o subdue_v and_o tributrary_a territory_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o extirpate_v idolater_n out_o of_o those_o land_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la so_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n do_v as_o mediator_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o subdue_a all_o his_o church_n enemy_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o vis_fw-fr major_n this_o restrain_v subdue_a power_n make_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n over_o all_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 7._o 8._o yea_o his_o power_n be_v over_o devil_n mean_v by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n or_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n when_o mr_n hussey_n pag._n 43._o object_v against_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o nominal_a empty_a thing_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kingly_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v where_o there_o be_v little_a either_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o distinction_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o power_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o king_n excel_v in_o glory_n for_o then_o one_o king_n that_o have_v but_o little_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v much_o glory_n or_o over_o who_o the_o king_n exercise_v act_n of_o power_n for_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n enemy_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n right_o apprehend_v will_v discover_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o that_o suppose_a universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n chap._n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lace_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_n he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discuss_v mr._n hussey_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o my_o distinction_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o mr._n colâ—…mans_n four_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o spend_v very_a near_o two_o part_n of_o three_o upon_o this_o matter_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o 44._o have_v pass_v over_o sicco_fw-it bed_n much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o great_a point_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o first_o reply_v to_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi four_o rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o government_n
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
the_o world_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 30._o neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n prove_v that_o what_o be_v say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n mark_v how_o well_o ground_v mr._n husseys_n argument_n be_v jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n luke_n 7._o 37._o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n because_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35._o 36._o must_v we_o need_v therefore_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 22._o 42._o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o mediator_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n second_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o mr._n husseys_n sense_n as_o if_o king_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v most_o vain_a holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a so_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a king_n of_o all_o other_o the_o excellency_n splendour_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n may_v be_v compare_v without_o any_o subordination_n drusius_n prâ—…terit_fw-la lib._n 8._o upon_o this_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n hussey_n object_v say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n who_o call_v a_o great_a king_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n hussey_n be_v aâ—…_n ample_a as_o his_o prophecy_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o commission_n gâ—…_n teach_v all_o nation_n but_o 1._o i_o throw_v back_o the_o argument_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v commensurable_a therefore_o as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v not_o actual_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n except_o successive_o as_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o so_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n 2._o his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v a_o miserable_a fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la christ_n prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n successive_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v simple_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o church_n only_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 17._o if_o king_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a if_o their_o office_n may_v be_v account_v holy_a office_n or_o not_o sinful_a they_o must_v be_v hold_v off_o and_o under_o christ._n answ._n if_o he_o mean_v holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o civil_a humane_a worldly_a secular_a i_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o mean_v holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o sinful_a unlawful_a unholy_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v lawful_a not_o sinful_a and_o themselves_o be_v holy_a when_o sanctify_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n more_o than_o carter_n or_o cobbler_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o but_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o other_o than_o agree_v to_o these_o and_o where_o he_o add_v out_o of_o calvin_n king_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o spoil_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conclusion_n he_o drive_v at_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o carter_n and_o cobbler_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o quit_v their_o secular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ._n five_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o office_n be_v hold_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o rom._n 13._o 4._o answ._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a than_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o of_o such_o magistrate_n then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 13._o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v recall_v what_o he_o say_v here_o or_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a 3_o by_o mr._n husseys_n medium_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o servant_n hold_v their_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v their_o office_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v bound_v and_o limit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o six_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o further_o christ_n end_n and_o the_o king_n end_n be_v both_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n kingdom_n be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a or_o coordinate_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n answ._n 1._o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o both_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n both_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n in_o diverse_a place_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o under_o christ._n 2._o the_o â—nd_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingly_a office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v so_o different_a that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o iâ—_n to_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ._n king_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o pag._n 29._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v require_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la more_o of_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o remit_v he_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o to_o destroy_v all_o our_o soul_n enemy_n satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o wicked_a world_n death_n to_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o send_v out_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n nor_o co-ordination_a for_o they_o be_v disparata_fw-la and_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v for_o method_n sake_n to_o examine_v other_o four_o argument_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o mr._n hussey_n though_o he_o do_v not_o join_v they_o to_o the_o former_a six_o afterward_o lay_v no_o small_a weight_n for_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o matth._n 28._o 18._o pag._n 25._o whereunto_o i_o have_v two_o answer_n according_a to_o two_o different_a application_n of_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
of_o baptise_v thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v our_o assemble_v together_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la we_o be_v now_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o say_v either_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o effect_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o mr._n husseys_n confession_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v both_o of_o preach_v luk._n 24_o 47._o and_o of_o baptise_v act._n 2._o 38._o comprehend_v a_o formal_a commission_n power_n and_o authority_n give_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o comprehend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o do_v comprehend_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o into_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o if_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v there_o give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v one_o in_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o mean_v both_o of_o seal_v the_o party_n right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o dedicate_a the_o party_n to_o the_o knowledge_n profession_n say_v love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o return_v the_o next_o branch_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 22._o say_v i_o make_v great_a haste_n here_o deliver_v to_o satan_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n be_v paul_n and_o not_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n belong_v to_o another_o debate_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a act_n or_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o do_v he_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o as_o to_o his_o exception_n 18._o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o prelate_n papist_n and_o socinian_o have_v make_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v answer_v long_o ago_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n prynne_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v undeniable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v retain_v on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v own_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n that_o this_o censure_n or_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o church_n act_n and_o not_o a_o apostolical_a act_n only_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v 2._o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o to_o declare_v or_o witness_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authoritative_a do_v of_o it_o vers_n 4._o 5._o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vers_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers_fw-la 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o man_n but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o last_o the_o syriack_n make_v for_o we_o which_o run_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o all_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o you_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o at_o last_o mr._n hussey_n come_v home_o and_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o so_o psal._n 20_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n will_v we_o set_v up_o our_o banner_n in_o confidence_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o parliament_n and_o other_o christian_n may_v undertake_v the_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o pag._n 24._o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n than_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a for_o every_o christian_a servant_n every_o christian_a artificer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n colos._n 3._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o his_o distinction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o preach_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v which_o make_v good_a my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o the_o like_o concern_v magistracy_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_z and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o stead_n as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o luk._n 12._o 14._o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o mr._n coleman_n and_o mr._n hussey_n have_v follow_v namely_o that_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o jer._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n by_o they_o misunderstand_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whatsoever_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o represent_v his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o when_o personal_o present_a if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v civil_a cause_n and_o divide_v inheritance_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o present_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n as_o mediator_n to_o
policy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o mankind_n multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o headship_n superiority_n order_n society_n govenment_n and_o what_o wonder_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nation_n some_o government_n sunt_fw-la hicrome_n observe_v that_o nature_n guide_v the_o very_a reasonless_a creature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n eight_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n neither_o do_v mr._n hussey_n herein_o contradict_v i_o only_o he_o hold_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o his_o government_n to_o be_v unlawful_a wherein_o he_o be_v anabaptistical_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o first_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o divers_a scripture_n and_o namely_o these_o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o heathen_a magistrate_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a king_n see_v the_o like_a jer._n 27._o 6._o isa._n 45._o 1._o god_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v juliano_n that_o the_o same_o god_n give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n assyrian_n persian_n hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o best_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o worst_a emperor_n yea_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n a_o christian_n do_o also_o give_v it_o say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o man_n do_v also_o make_v they_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n ibid._n cap._n 33._o ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la dixerim_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la caesar_n ut_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o as_o be_v place_v by_o our_o god_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o former_a excel_v the_o latter_a as_o much_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o magistracy_n they_o both_o be_v equal_o interest_v and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o new_a notion_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o church-officer_n and_o magistracy_n a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a administration_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o book_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o still_o appear_v some_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o plato_n tell_v i_o again_o epist._n 8._o that_o those_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o join_v in_o criminal_a nor_o capital_a judgement_n lest_o they_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v defile_v if_o you_o look_v after_o some_o other_o precedent_n for_o the_o union_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v such_o precedent_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o i_o be_o sure_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_n of_o many_o ruler_n but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n or_o lot_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o aristotle_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o he_o distingu_n sheth_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n famous_a among_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o this_o and_o other_o truth_n former_o out_o of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o now_o that_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a charge_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o to_o prove_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n which_o argument_n will_v necessary_o carry_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o other_o hand_n than_o the_o magistrate_n so_o i_o shall_v here_o strengthen_v it_o by_o these_o confirmation_n first_o church-censure_n must_v needs_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o magistracy_n for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n aught_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v like_o siâ—s_n with_o like_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n he_o can_v walk_v by_o that_o rule_n for_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o church-member_n not_o for_o all_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 12._o second_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o with_o vers_n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n more_o than_o heathen_a three_o church
delegare_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v from_o he_o by_o delegation_n or_o deputation_n to_o another_o that_o right_a or_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n come_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o magistrate_n either_o the_o magistrate_n must_v in_o conscience_n give_v this_o power_n to_o church-officer_n only_o or_o he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v without_o sin_n give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o if_o the_o former_a what_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n or_o astrict_n the_o thing_n to_o church-officer_n except_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o only_o do_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o though_o this_o parliament_n have_v have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n erect_v a_o new_a high_a commission_n court_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v no_o church-officer_n yea_o have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n yea_o or_o province_n but_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o church-officer_n except_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o if_o it_o be_v church-officer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a to_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v that_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v answ._n 1_o look_v what_o remedy_n thene_n be_v for_o abuse_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a remedy_n there_o be_v for_o abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n maladministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o than_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n than_o the_o latter_a minister_n have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v by_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o the_o convocate_a of_o synod_n for_o examine_v discover_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v connive_v at_o or_o comply_v with_o that_o same_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o endeavour_v to_o help_v all_o this_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n as_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o another_o till_o the_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v a_o resume_v and_o re-examination_n of_o the_o case_n in_o another_o synod_n but_o still_o the_o synod_n ratisi_v or_o reverse_v the_o censure_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o voluntas_fw-la imperat_fw-la intellectui_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la intectellum_fw-la quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la actus_fw-la take_v for_o instance_n this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v learned_a salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 298._o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v give_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o qui_fw-la judices_fw-la very_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la soli_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o be_v his_o true_a judge_n and_o they_o only_o can_v take_v away_o what_o by_o ordination_n they_o have_v give_v thus_o salmasius_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o go_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n interpose_v and_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a cause_n which_o concern_v any_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v reverse_v and_o make_v straight_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o such_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n as_o solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o anathoth_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o scandal_n only_o or_o of_o delinquency_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n otherwise_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n 3._o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o may_v not_o only_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o also_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o himself_o interpose_v by_o letter_n message_n exhortation_n and_o sharp_a admonition_n to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o free_a and_o fair_a deal_n they_o either_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o be_v themselves_o convince_v of_o their_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n 4_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o censure_v unjust_o for_o extraordinary_a evil_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a help_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a of_o our_o reformer_n and_o other_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well_o constitute_v church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o sit_fw-la to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o vâ—…delius_n plead_v for_o not_o the_o former_a but_o apollonius_n oppugn_v the_o latter_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a now_o to_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 1._o to_o change_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o poâ—…edome_n the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o headship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n chief_a supremacy_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o ratify_v or_o rescind_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n â—nd_v all_o and_o shall_v this_o power_n now_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n good_a lord_n where_o be_v we_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o our_o reformation_n oâ—_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o arminian_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o usurp_v 2._o appeal_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o go_v de_fw-fr gâ—…nere_fw-la
in_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o line_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v disparata_fw-la non_fw-la subordinata_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o receive_v appeal_n have_v also_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n else_o the_o appeal_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n ceâ—sure_n nor_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n themselves_o being_z judges_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o augustine_n do_v uâ—ry_o â—uch_o â—lame_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a â—_z epist._n 48._o and_o epist._n 162._o there_o be_v two_o example_n allege_v from_o scripture_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n iâ—…r_n 26._o the_o other_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 25._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o 1._o jeremiah_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o the_o priest_n take_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v jer._n 26._o 8._o 2._o will_v god_n that_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o persecute_v decree_n when_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bloody_a persecuter_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a evil_n which_o must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n of_o jeremiahs_n appeal_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o text_n say_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v jeremiah_n and_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 8._o and_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o against_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 9_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v challenge_v and_o accuse_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o for_o paul_n appellation_n to_o caesar._n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o festus_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v from_o a_o inâ—eriour_a civil_a court_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a court_n which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v for_o though_o festus_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v forth_o any_o sentence_n against_o paul_n yet_o he_o appeal_v à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grievance_n indeed_o while_o as_o festus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n who_o though_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v paul_n act._n 25._o 7._o which_o shall_v have_v make_v festus_n to_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v he_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o himself_o verse_n 9_o now_o this_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v of_o festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o vers_fw-la 3._o no_o appellation_n here_o from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o compeered_a to_o be_v examine_v far_o less_o can_v he_o appeal_v from_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n allege_v from_o the_o text_n be_v that_o paul_n decline_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o be_v his_o competent_a and_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n say_v he_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sedition_n and_o offend_v against_o caesar_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o at_o caesar_n tribunal_n not_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n a_o declinator_fw-la of_o a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o appellation_n from_o his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n either_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v nay_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o that_o time_n appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o help_v our_o opposite_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n separate_v and_o distinct_a so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o any_o scandal_n give_v by_o paul_n if_o at_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a synod_n not_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o appeal_n of_o which_o question_n triglandius_n revius_n and_o cabeljavius_n have_v peculiarly_a and_o full_o write_v three_o famous_a academy_n also_o of_o leyden_n groening_n and_o utrecht_n do_v give_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o utrecht_n in_o their_o testimony_n do_v obtest_v all_o christian_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o the_o arminian_n poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o contrary_a tenent_n see_v cabeljav_n defensio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pag._n 60._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o thus_o fix_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-officer_n we_o erect_v two_o collateral_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a head-ship_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o person_n here_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n a_o subordination_n of_o person_n because_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o church-member_n the_o former_a we_o assert_v against_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a we_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n because_o as_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church-officer_n so_o the_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o the_o civil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a power_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o now_o while_o i_o be_o express_v my_o thought_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o he_o who_o write_v ius_n regum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n exercise_v under_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o withstand_v acknowledge_v pag._n 16._o both_o of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o office_n
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
divinum_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n as_o it_o bind_v all_o nation_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n for_o external_a trespass_n against_o that_o law_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v then_o heathen_a subject_n but_o father_n more_o strait_o oblige_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o trespass_n be_v commit_v by_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v examine_v judge_n and_o after_o just_a conviction_n and_o proof_n to_o punish_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n we_o do_v therefore_o abominate_a the_o disloyal_a papal_a tenent_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o civil_a but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o even_o in_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a whereof_o see_v duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o spelman_n council_n britann_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 413._o i_o further_o explain_v myself_o by_o that_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n inward_a and_o thing_n outward_a for_o church_n officer_n and_o church-member_n do_v consist_v as_o other_o man_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o internal_a man_n which_o here_o we_o call_v thing_n inward_a be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n give_v to_o church-officer_n pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n which_o thing_n be_v outward_a the_o judge_a and_o manage_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n outward_a of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a episcopacy_n or_o oversee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o constantine_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o of_o the_o thing_n outward_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v their_o government_n but_o distinguish_v his_o from_o they_o this_o external_a inspection_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v twofold_a 1._o corrective_a by_o external_a punishment_n 2._o auxiliary_a by_o external_a benefit_n and_o adminicle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n from_o be_v despise_v and_o violate_v and_o punish_v by_o corporal_a or_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o whether_o church_n officer_n or_o church-member_n as_o open_o dishonour_n god_n by_o gross_a offence_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o universal_a dominion_n which_o god_n almighty_a exercise_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v hereof_o he_o be_v also_o helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a serviceable_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n aright_o so_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v all_o crime_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v tumult_n disorder_n in_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n harm_n or_o molestation_n in_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n and_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la purge_v the_o church_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o make_v it_o rather_o more_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v auxiliary_a or_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n watch_v over_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o trouble_v those_o person_n and_o punish_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o administer_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v convocate_v synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v meeting_n and_o preside_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o external_a order_n though_o not_o in_o the_o synodical_a debate_n and_o resolution_n he_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o synodical_a result_v if_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v hurt_v peace_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n school_n poor_a and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o want_v their_o necessary_a adminicle_n final_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o a_o able_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a ministry_n and_o school_n with_o learned_a and_o well_o qualify_v teacher_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v best_o approve_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o part_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o well_o affect_a magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o my_o second_o distinction_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o conserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o need_v to_o be_v reform_v imperatiuè_fw-la not_o elicitiuè_fw-la the_o magistrate_n say_v dr._n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 262._o be_v neither_o to_o administer_v word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v thereunto_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n such_o as_o church-censure_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o immediatione_n suppositi_fw-la nor_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n ordain_v minister_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o any_o ministerial_a power_n receeive_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o general_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o both_o antecedenter_n and_o consequenter_fw-la antecedent_o
grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o comitia_fw-la to_o the_o latin_n therefore_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o their_o suffrage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o ratify_v sentence_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v or_o to_o have_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o unshaken_a firmness_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o balthasar_n corderius_n render_v thus_o quâ—…propter_fw-la dominatio_fw-la graeâ—…è_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivato_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la firmatio_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la firmans_fw-la seu_fw-la ratificans_fw-la pachimeres_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o confirm_v certify_a or_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a or_o firm_a with_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o right_o render_v by_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n not_o only_a firmamentum_fw-la rata_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o auctoritas_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a authority_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o ratify_v testament_n which_o ratification_n be_v by_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o four_o the_o opposite_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v anctoritate_fw-la priuâ—…_n omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la spolio_fw-la irritum_fw-la reddo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o privation_n of_o authority_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o authority_n or_o ratification_n the_o sixteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o distinct_a church-government_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n thereof_o isa._n 9_o 6._o isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 2._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o eph._n 1._o 21m_fw-la 22_o 23._o dare_v any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o same_o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o must_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v 1._o law_n 2._o officer_n minister_n judge_n court_n 3._o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o offence_n which_o three_o be_v universal_o necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n can_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n oâ—_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o state_n in_o this_o world_n do_v for_o a_o civil_a government_n i_o add_v the_o law_n judicatory_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o beclâ—siastical_a because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o servant_n can_v take_v the_o sword_n john_n 18._o 36._o neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfarre_o carnal_a but_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 6._o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o any_o do_v so_o far_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n political_n or_o ministerial_a be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o church_n mystical_a that_o be_v as_o he_o rule_v over_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 33._o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o their_o head_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n faith_n he_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 28._o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a saint_n we_o must_v also_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n the_o analogy_n of_o a_o political_a head_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a head_n agree_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n potestative_a as_o well_o as_o effective_a 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o only_o in_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o teach_v the_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n now_o iâ—_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n to_o the_o same_o for_o his_o office_n can_v be_v divide_v his_o scholar_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n must_v also_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o king_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hussey_n himself_z pag._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ample_a as_o his_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v command_n noâ—…_n command_v have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prove_v from_o mattâ—…_n â—16_n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o tastâ—…_n of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o invisible_a but_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n next_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o come_n again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o hear_v christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n mention_v matth._n 17._o for_o that_o be_v six_o day_n after_o matth._n 17._o 1._o and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o emphatical_o there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o after_o some_o day_n but_o after_o some_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o age_n or_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v that_o transfiguration_n any_o where_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v nor_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n work_v of_o miracle_n for_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v see_v his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12._o 28._o melius_fw-la ergo_fw-la beda_n &_o gregorius_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensum_fw-la say_v tossanus_n upon_o the_o place_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n live_v to_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o church_n gregor_n hom_o 32._o in_o evang._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la discipâ—…lis_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—…o_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la victuri_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la constructam_fw-la conspicerenâ—…_n &_o contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la glorium_fw-la erectam_fw-la
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
have_v suffer_v in_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n all_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o civil_a atonement_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o further_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o by_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n overawe_v and_o restrain_v from_o commit_v again_o the_o like_a external_a act_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o excuser_fw-fr of_o himself_o for_o those_o fault_n and_o scandal_n such_o a_o one_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v his_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penitential_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o the_o erâ—…stians_n dash_v upon_o unless_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v or_o not_o appear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n twelve_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o perpetual_a power_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o which_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n let_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n thirteen_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o as_o little_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n under_o a_o chrinstian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o socinian_n tenent_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v god_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n require_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v think_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o magistracy_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o passage_n of_o gualther_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o i_o in_o this_o present_a question_n even_o he_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o john_n 9_o 22._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o add_v putentt_n and_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v lest_o the_o indulgence_n of_o magistrate_n which_o reign_v almost_o every_o where_o shall_v render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v i_o put_v mr._n hussey_n and_o other_o erastians_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v or_o command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o let_v we_o agree_v so_o far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n touch_v church-government_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o question_n run_v thus_o whether_o the_o independent_o challenge_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o show_v they_o any_o national_a church_n profess_v christ_n in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o one_o nation_n total_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o general_a open_a profession_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o major_a part_n of_o any_o nation_n kingdom_n republic_n who_o be_v then_o all_o general_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o then_o universal_o embrace_v be_v not_o a_o most_o irrational_a unjust_a demand_n sure_o if_o this_o hold_n against_o the_o independent_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o yea_o more_fw-it strong_o against_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unjust_a while_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n though_o themselves_o know_v magistrate_n and_o state_n be_v then_o general_o pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a yea_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o more_o of_o a_o national_a church_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n not_o cite_v before_o and_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n december_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o neither_o my_o posterity_n ought_v ever_o cite_v summon_v or_o apprehend_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o my_o first_o act_n which_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o call_n therefore_o never_o shall_v i_o nor_o ever_o ought_v they_o i_o mean_v my_o posterity_n acclaim_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresaid_n his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o prima_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o person_n be_v accuse_v convict_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court._n which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o mr._n andrew_n melvill_n his_o case_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o follow_v thus_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o one_o only_a man_n steal_v that_o dint_n in_o a_o quiet_a hole_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n for_o informality_n and_o nullity_n of_o process_n not_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n or_o not_o but_o as_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v unformal_o proceed_v against_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n example_n of_o all_o reform_a kiâ—ks_n and_o your_o own_o particular_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n a_o little_a after_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kirk_n i_o acclaim_v not_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n neither_o acclaim_v i_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o heir_n power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n word_n have_v simple_o devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o same_o and_o what_o soever_o person_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o not_o as_o member_n to_o suspend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o remit_v to_o they_o that_o man_n i_o say_v commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n in_o not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n against_o the_o son_n in_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
be_v scandalous_a and_o vile_a he_o resolve_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v such_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o if_o they_o be_v still_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o premonition_n give_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v after_o relapse_n into_o the_o like_a offence_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n graviore_fw-la censura_fw-la with_o a_o heavy_a censure_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v make_v out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v to_o but_o long_o susspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v hereunto_o a_o passage_n in_o etc._n augustine_n plain_o intimate_v that_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o reprehension_n degradation_n and_o excommunication_n there_o be_v other_o censure_n daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o 15._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o usual_a censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o due_o execute_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v those_o other_o censure_n if_o not_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o appeal_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o to_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o pâ—ssidebunt_fw-la whore_n stage-player_n and_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v professor_n of_o public_a filthiness_n except_o such_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n be_v loose_v and_o break_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o forsooth_o according_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v profane_a person_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v all_o admit_v unless_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o vigorous_a custom_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n by_o which_o she_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o first_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v back_o such_o scandalous_a person_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o live_v without_o repentance_n in_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v admittrd_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n second_o augustine_n be_v there_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o he_o call_v fratres_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la brethren_n who_o otherwise_o understand_v themselves_o well_o who_o principle_n do_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o unclean_a and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v or_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n last_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o of_o which_o principal_o and_o purposely_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o book_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n observe_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o gregory_n call_v the_o great_a epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o sicut_fw-la exigente_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la dignè_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la ita_fw-la insontibus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la talis_fw-la debet_fw-la irrogari_fw-la vinaicta_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 66._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la cognition_n cujusquam_fw-la â—…um_fw-la facinorosi_fw-la criminis_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la patuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communione_fw-la privatuâ—…_n fit_a verumâ—…tiam_fw-la in_o monasterium_fw-la ubi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la debeat_fw-la retrudatur_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o this_o question_n chap._n xviii_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n his_o principle_n even_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o his_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n vindic._n pag._n 49._o nor_o upon_o his_o four_o follow_a quaeree_n and_o conclusion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a material_a point_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o divers_a particular_n speak_v to_o and_o debate_v elsewhere_o as_o touch_v that_o hint_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n pag._n 56._o consider_v the_o parablâ—…_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n where_o the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n who_o gather_v together_o all_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a that_o the_o wedding_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n matth._n 22._o 1._o to_o 11._o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o bad_a vers_n 10._o those_o who_o have_v former_o before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o vicious_a among_o the_o heathen_n so_o that_o the_o word_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a make_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o church-member_n but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o heathen_n not_o yet_o call_v some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a some_o of_o they_o bid_v comparitive_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o much_o better_a than_o other_o some_o of_o they_o much_o worse_o so_o grotius_n and_o long_o before_o he_o hierome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n 2._o other_o as_o bucerus_n tossanus_n cartwright_n etc._n gomarus_n understand_v by_o the_o bad_a close_a hypocrite_n who_o appear_v good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o species_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o comprehend_v scandalous_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n that_o synecdoche_n generis_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o sal._n glassius_n philolog_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 14._o 3._o i_o throw_v back_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o parable_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o king_n show_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v have_v unworthy_a person_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o marriage_n feast_n vers_fw-la 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a luk._n 14._o 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n the_o king_n make_v it_o also_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o marriage_n feast_n except_o such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_a wedding_n garment_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o know_a scandalous_a unworthy_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n 4._o and_o if_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o let_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a promisevous_o and_o without_o distinction_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o mr._n prynn_n himself_o in_o yield_a â—…ag_n 50._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o scandalous_a impenitent_a obstinate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o excommunicate_v do_v yield_v what_o his_o argument_n conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o propose_v viz._n the_o instability_n and_o looseness_n of_o mr._n prynn_n principle_n in_o this_o controversy_n by_o compare_v divers_a passage_n together_o i_o find_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o yield_v the_o question_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v real_o and_o indeed_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o desert_v erastus_n and_o that_o
from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o public_a agitation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n much_o difficulty_n and_o very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v handle_v establish_v to_o prevent_v proâ—anation_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o query_n whether_o have_v he_o go_v in_o a_o even_a path_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o evil_n or_o whether_o have_v he_o not_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n while_o he_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whether_o have_v he_o not_o so_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n uncured_a and_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o last_o cite_v when_o he_o advise_v this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n vindic._n pag._n 57_o final_o whether_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o apprehend_v a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n where_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o against_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n find_v yea_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o who_o have_v also_o late_o abjure_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a government_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o apprehensive_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n and_o the_o church_n hardly_o purge_v from_o scandal_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o both_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a 4._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o review_n serious_o consider_v how_o little_a truth_n wisdom_n or_o charity_n there_o be_v in_o that_o suggestion_n of_o mr_n prynn_n pag._n 57_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o strict_a pious_a less_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a in_o our_o english_a congregation_n where_o there_o have_v be_v powerful_a preach_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n denmark_n or_o scotland_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n lâ—…st_v when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a testimony_n concern_v scandal_n and_o disorderly_o walk_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o hierome_n do_v of_o the_o montanist_n they_o be_v rigid_a promerâ—mur_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o also_o may_v not_o commit_v worse_a sin_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a we_o while_o we_o repent_v do_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v mercy_n mr._n prynn_n and_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o very_o willing_a that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v in_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o if_o once_o the_o like_a sin-searching_a sin-discovering_a and_o sin-censuring_a discipline_n be_v receive_v and_o due_o execute_v in_o england_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o such_o comparison_n may_v if_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n with_o those_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n 1551._o entitle_v de_n censura_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la j._n foxi_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v here_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a what_o the_o be_v chief_a obstacle_n hinder_v excommunication_n that_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o excommunication_n have_v now_o so_o far_o wax_v cold_a almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o appear_v unto_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o dignity_n do_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o neck_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v these_o shall_v that_o poor_a fellow_n lie_v a_o yoke_n on_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o naughty_a and_o rude_a pastor_n but_o let_v go_v good_a sir_n your_o vain_a swell_a empty_a word_n how_o rude_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v your_o pastor_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o if_o he_o do_v right_o instruct_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dutiful_o you_o must_v submit_v but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o those_o at_o least_o yield_v thyself_o to_o be_v rule_v who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o go_v to_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v thy_o pastor_n to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thou_o say_v very_o well_o forsooth_o this_o then_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o christ_n for_o thy_o cause_n must_v again_o leave_v the_o heaven_n or_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o arch-angel_n feed_v and_o govern_v thou_o who_o these_o mean_a man_n the_o pastor_n do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o what_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_a pastor_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o high_a stateliness_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o of_o old_a by_o a_o few_o and_o comtemptible_a fisher_n he_o subdue_v not_o only_o the_o high_a and_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n but_o even_o the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n also_o now_o what_o will_v thy_o boast_a magnificence_n say_v but_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o who_o thou_o from_o thy_o high_a loftiness_n lookâ—st_v down_o upon_o as_o unworthy_a he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o and_o moreover_o who_o so_o despise_v christ_n despise_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possission_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o peâ—…ces_n like_o a_o pâ—…tters_n vessel_n wherefore_o see_v thou_o do_v acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n so_o many_o way_n above_o all_o majesty_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o my_o brother_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v or_o with_o how_o great_a power_n soever_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v lay_v aside_o thy_o high_a look_n and_o pride_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n whereas_o thou_o entertain_v with_o so_o great_a applause_n and_o honourable_a respect_n a_o earthly_a king_n ambassador_n that_o thou_o shall_v disdain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n if_o thou_o yielde_v unto_o a_o mortal_a physician_n thy_o wound_n to_o be_v handle_v yea_o to_o be_v cut_v also_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v if_o need_v be_v how_o come_v
it_o that_o thou_o can_v less_o endure_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n especial_o see_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v better_a be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v thou_o so_o account_v any_o whit_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v impair_v of_o thy_o honour_n if_o unto_o thy_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o rather_o herein_o to_o christ_n thou_o be_v subject_v yea_o contrariwise_o so_o account_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n that_o none_o do_v more_o prosperous_o reign_v than_o they_o which_o every_o way_n do_v serve_v he_o without_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n so_o be_v there_o no_o safety_n and_o salvation_n neither_o let_v it_o seem_v disgraceful_a to_o thou_o what_o so_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o most_o high_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o potent_a emperor_n have_v do_v before_o thou_o among_o who_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a so_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o more_o famous_a example_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n imitation_n he_o willing_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n and_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o admission_n it_o be_v report_v that_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o neither_o do_v receive_v he_o before_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitentiaries_n what_o will_v those_o our_o proud_a giant_n fighter_n against_o god_n do_v here_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o high_a place_n but_o this_o no_o less_o mild_a than_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n be_v nothing_o ashamed_a forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o pastor_n undergo_a every_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o o_o true_o noble_a emperor_n and_o no_o less_o worthy_a bishop_n but_o these_o example_n in_o both_o be_v too_o rare_a among_o we_o this_o day_n another_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o they_o promise_v a_o honest_a enough_o show_v of_o christian_a profession_n they_o dispute_v both_o learned_o and_o every_o where_o with_o greaâ—_n endeavour_n of_o christ_n they_o carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o gospel_n they_o frequent_a sacred_a sermon_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o superstition_n they_o feed_v with_o the_o perfect_a they_o marry_v eat_v and_o be_v clothe_v so_o as_o they_o hold_v no_o difference_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o place_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v in_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o stiff_o hold_v but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o their_o life_n they_o be_v epicure_n waster_n ravenous_a covetous_a son_n of_o belial_n not_o christ_n servant_n but_o slave_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o according_a to_o the_o satirist_n think_v virtue_n to_o be_v but_o word_n as_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v but_o tree_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a store_n every_o where_o who_o see_v only_o for_o their_o belly_n they_o follow_v christ_n they_o leave_v nothing_o undevised_a and_o uninterprise_v to_o hinder_v excommunication_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o satisfy_v and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n fear_v that_o his_o covetousness_n be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o adulterer_n he_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v man_n into_o slavery_n the_o dycer_n the_o whoremonger_n the_o drunkard_n will_v rather_o his_o intemperance_n to_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o robber_n the_o murderer_n the_o incendiary_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a or_o make_v know_v so_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o be_v fat_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o the_o cheater_n that_o with_o false_a ware_n beguile_v the_o people_n the_o seller_n that_o with_o unjust_a gain_n out_v counterfeit_a ware_n the_o deceiver_n who_o cozen_v and_o circumvent_v his_o neighbour_n last_o of_o all_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o affect_v that_o they_o savour_v or_o follow_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n their_o ambition_n and_o the_o purse_n they_o do_v not_o willing_o endure_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v stop_v to_o they_o moreover_o after_o these_o other_o not_o much_o unlike_o they_o come_v into_o the_o same_o account_n which_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n perverse_o wrest_v if_o they_o find_v out_o aught_o that_o may_v flatter_v their_o affection_n hence_o forthwith_o do_v they_o promise_v a_o wicked_a liberty_n of_o sin_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o whence_o follow_v a_o very_a great_a corruption_n of_o life_n together_o with_o injury_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o these_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o shake_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o force_v the_o scripture_n violent_o wrest_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a affection_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a to_o seek_v all_o medicine_n of_o their_o vice_n but_o little_o do_v these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n consider_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v christ_n which_o they_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o weigh_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v before_o god_n which_o no_o otherwise_o can_v be_v expiate_v and_o purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o have_v utter_o ruinate_v not_o whole_a city_n but_o kingdom_n also_o and_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n if_o these_o and_o all_o other_o epicure_n do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v so_o much_o like_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v so_o far_o draw_v they_o that_o more_o willing_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o so_o many_o way_n wholesome_a remedy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o man_n life_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la luke_n 23._o 3._o john_n 18._o 33_o 36_o 37._o 37._o luke_n 23._o 2._o john_n 19_o 12_o 15._o 15._o joh._n 19_o 12_o 13_o 13_o d_o john_n 19_o 19_o 19_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 4_o non_fw-la dâ—fuerunt_fw-la quoque_fw-la intra_fw-la â—os_v triginta_fw-la annos_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o germania_n qui_fw-la videri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la justâ—m_fw-la evangelii_n praedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n uâ—um_fw-la perpauci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la repei_fw-la ti_fw-mi sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelio_n &_o regno_fw-la emuino_fw-la subjâ—cissent_fw-la imo_fw-la qui_fw-la passi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la restitui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la regis_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o hungaria_n gratia_fw-la domino_fw-la non-paucae_a jam_fw-la existunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pâ—â_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la sâ—lidam_n etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la receperunt_fw-la custodiunique_fw-la religiosè_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la saxit_fw-la ut_fw-la â—arum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la exemplunt_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sequantur_fw-la sequantur_fw-la de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la m_o john_n welseh_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n fleemming_n write_v from_o his_o prison_n at_o blackness_n in_o january_n 1616._o who_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v i_o and_o then_o constitute_v i_o a_o minister_n of_o glad_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n these_o fifteen_o year_n already_o and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witness_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o free_a kingdom_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o convocate_v hold_n and_o keep_v her_o meeting_n convention_n and_o assembly_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o her_o affair_n in_o all_o her_o meeting_n and_o convention_n among_o his_o member_n and_o subject_n these_o two_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o her_o government_n from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n except_o christ_n these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n be_v now_o convict_v as_o traitor_n for_o maintain_v thereof_o we_o have_v be_v wait_v with_o joyfulness_n to_o give_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o our_o blood_n in_o